that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n â—ay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o â—rosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ—_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ—_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâ—s_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ—_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâ—s_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
beget_v thou_o this_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o for_o god_n to_o say_v that_o day_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v to_o make_v he_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o to_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o first_o beget_v this_o be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v design_v for_o this_o place_n long_o before_o yet_o till_o here_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o humiliation_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o immortal_a but_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o then_o god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n he_o will_v by_o they_o declare_v he_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o he_o find_v not_o only_o his_o patent_n and_o commission_n for_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v we_o find_v psal._n 110._o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o psalm_n as_o appear_v matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o speak_v of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o move_v inspire_v enlighten_v to_o see_v speak_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o confess_v by_o these_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v do_v swear_v not_o only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o when_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o establish_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o reign_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o confirm_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n but_o to_o confirm_v he_o 7._o both_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v §_o 7._o these_o two_o place_n prove_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o that_o office_n must_v agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o manifest_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o former_a scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o word_n follow_v presuppose_v his_o designation_n and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o eternally-saving_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v for_o himself_o not_o as_o sinful_a but_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o other_o too_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o mighty_a save_a power_n upon_o the_o consecration_n once_o end_v in_o the_o consecration_n by_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o effectual_a prayer_n 2._o his_o learning_n obedience_n concern_v his_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v in_o humble_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o bow_a and_o deep_o humble_v soul_n both_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v often_o the_o other_o seldom_o or_o rather_o but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n both_o be_v petition_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o call_v deprecation_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n these_o petition_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n though_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a sometime_o signify_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n which_o suppliant_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o both_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v do_v signify_v humble_o to_o request_n and_o it_o do_v express_v a_o supplication_n or_o humble_a petition_n the_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o vehement_o pray_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o desertion_n and_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o petition_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o solemn_a vow_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v psal._n 22._o and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v only_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o the_o prayer_n make_v at_o these_o two_o time_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o last_o humiliation_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o imply_v 1._o his_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n the_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o signify_v the_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
have_v a_o promise_n not_o believe_v enter_v not_o into_o god_n rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v do_v enter_v so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v if_o they_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o rest_v promise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o application_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o this_o thing_n promise_v be_v god_n rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n some_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o leave_v and_o by_o unbelief_n forsake_v the_o promise_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o simple_a though_o not_o the_o same_o compound_n verb._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n promise_v rest_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n left_a to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o legacy_n be_v leave_v and_o bequeath_v in_o a_o testament_n unto_o child_n and_o so_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o rest_n so_o these_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o have_v we_o this_o promise_n and_o who_o make_v it_o and_o where_o be_v it_o make_v god_n make_v it_o and_o he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v they_o as_o their_o father_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o on_o to_o them_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 1._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o because_o this_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o dark_o and_o implicit_o 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v one_o principal_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n merit_v the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o promise_n of_o rest_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o proper_a sense_n hough_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereâ—n_o rest_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v though_o imperfect_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o event_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o event_n it_o profit_v not_o the_o reason_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o the_o event_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o former_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o include_v many_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v hear_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o hear_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3._o they_o who_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n for_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o it_o receive_v it_o effectual_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o liquor_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a water_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v and_o be_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o say_n in_o philosophy_n be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la for_o by_o the_o soul_n right_o dispose_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o this_o word_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o profit_n that_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n effectual_a either_o for_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o he_o pastan_v irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o exclusion_n upon_o they_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o preach_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o mannâ—_n and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n deny_v it_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v precious_a promise_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o rest_n be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o persevere_v therein_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v that_o it_o promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n do_v ever_o give_v or_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v attain_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o god_n give_v it_o free_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n meat_n will_v feed_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v water_n will_v quench_v thirst_n if_o we_o
in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
experience_n for_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v be_v to_o suffer_v god_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v the_o master_n he_o by_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n become_v the_o scholar_n for_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v perfect_o learn_v and_o experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v this_o lesson_n no_o angel_n do_v ever_o learn_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v no_o such_o command_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o obey_v it_o though_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o former_a word_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o offer_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o learned_a to_o have_v pity_n upon_o poor_a sinner_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n cry_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n be_v signify_v god_n severity_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n §_o 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o this_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o fit_o qualify_v for_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o save_a priest_n unto_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o ver._n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n uâ—to_o all_o â—â—â—m_n that_o obey_v he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a second_o he_o become_v the_o authout_n of_o savation_n 1._o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n do_v design_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a consecration_n without_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v his_o life_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v it_o and_o his_o will_n â—o_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v first_o suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o by_o suffer_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n upon_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consecration_n he_o become_v a_o author_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a christ_n consecrate_v 3._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v such_o as_o obey_v he_o 1._o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n save_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a there_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a danger_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o there_o be_v deliverance_n as_o from_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o so_o deliverance_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o total_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n safety_n felicity_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n some_o author_n and_o efficient_a and_o this_o efficient_a be_v christ_n yet_o christ_n as_o perfect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v this_o salvation_n 2._o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n constitute_v and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o king_n and_o fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n and_o palace_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v there_o establish_v he_o begin_v as_o king_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o when_o man_n be_v once_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v so_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o as_o consecrate_v and_o perfect_a he_o become_v the_o great_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n intercession_n and_o actual_a communication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ministerial_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o translator_n who_o turn_v it_o the_o author_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o if_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a save_a virtue_n and_o he_o exercise_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o this_o save_a power_n shall_v produce_v this_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o yet_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v efficient_a cause_n work_v most_o effectual_o in_o subject_n unite_v and_o dispose_v aright_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n merice_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o far_o communicable_a to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o may_v become_v savable_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a subject_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o and_o see_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obey_v this_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o give_v command_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o none_o else_o may_v expect_v this_o salvation_n his_o law_n require_v this_o sincere_a submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n and_o potential_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 36._o §_o 9_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o complete_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v but_o ver._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o repeat_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o but_o also_o to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o become_v so_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o digression_n 2._o the_o discourse_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v exegetical_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n allege_v ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v â—â—_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n do_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a priest_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v just_o and_o legal_o by_o it_o they_o be_v 2._o add_v to_o show_v when_o christ_n become_v so_o complete_a a_o highpriest_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o save_a power_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o consecration_n but_o this_o confirmation_n of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o instant_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o convert_v man_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n reiterated_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v that_o
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâ—inâ—uth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
we_o may_v persevere_v and_o do_v conceive_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n 3._o i'faith_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o as_o former_o he_o dehort_v from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o while_o he_o proceed_v to_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o recompense_n he_o by_o the_o way_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n in_o suffer_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v way_n for_o the_o press_v further_o of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o former_a reason_n from_o remembrance_n of_o suffer_v pass_v be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a motive_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o 1._o that_o confidence_n patience_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o that_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o reward_n 3._o that_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v great_a second_o to_o be_v certain_a unto_o perseverance_n and_o certain_o and_o speedy_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 5._o apply_v the_o proof_n unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 35_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o exhortation_n to_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o both_o the_o word_n imply_v this_o exhortation_n be_v these_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v need_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o keep_v these_o to_o the_o end_n be_v perseverance_n the_o reward_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v great_a 2._o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o recompense_n 2._o as_o promise_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o form_n be_v this_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o which_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o confidence_n and_o patience_n continue_v we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o both_o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o confidence_n 2._o the_o continue_v of_o this_o confidence_n 3._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o the_o have_v of_o this_o great_a recompense_n 1._o by_o confidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v their_o boldness_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n no_o not_o before_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o this_o profession_n without_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o issue_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n within_o and_o these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v argue_v their_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v signify_v here_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o expression_n some_o think_v be_v take_v from_o those_o cowardly_a soldier_n which_o in_o a_o battle_n cast_v away_o their_o shield_n and_o armour_n and_o either_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o quarter_n or_o to_o run_v away_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a metaphor_n whereby_o he_o have_v express_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n and_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o endure_v still_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n these_o be_v military_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o final_a victory_n which_o without_o continue_a and_o final_a confidence_n we_o can_v never_o do_v to_o cast_v this_o divine_a shield_n from_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n and_o argue_v a_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o remuneration_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o reward_n 2._o a_o render_v or_o return_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hire_n or_o wage_n give_v in_o recompense_n of_o some_o work_n and_o service_n the_o work_n or_o service_n be_v do_v the_o reward_n be_v due_a whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v and_o render_v for_o to_o be_v due_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v render_v another_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o render_v it_o in_o strict_a justice_n the_o service_n and_o the_o hire_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o equality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excess_n for_o one_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n give_v more_o than_o be_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v not_o injustice_n but_o liberality_n any_o blessing_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a glory_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n by_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wage_n hire_n or_o reward_n by_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o persevere_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v yet_o a_o reward_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o punishment_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o actual_a punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o as_o you_o may_v read_v it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 2._o a_o reward_n may_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a less_o or_o great_a but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a so_o great_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1_o 4._o this_o continuance_n have_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o due_a but_o certain_o confer_v upon_o and_o render_v to_o the_o person_n persevere_v for_o by_o divine_a ordination_n perseverance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v infallible_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o §_o 37._o ver._n 36._o agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n though_o it_o differ_v in_o expression_n and_o as_o the_o former_a do_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o duty_n 2._o of_o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o reward_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mean_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o end_n for_o explication_n sake_n take_v notice_n 1._o
a_o argument_n to_o prove_v something_o antecedent_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o yield_v two_o proposition_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o effect_n please_v god_n 2._o the_o cause_n faith_n 3._o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o both_o when_o one_o thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o exist_v without_o that_o other_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o its_o cause_n as_o receive_v be_v from_o it_o therefore_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v argument_n absolute_o consentany_a and_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o impossible_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n formal_o and_o actual_o as_o a_o cause_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n the_o world_n create_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v exist_v without_o god_n as_o create_v it_o so_o here_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o effect_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v that_o the_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a or_o discursive_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o form_n if_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v from_o the_o conjunction_n for._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argue_v a_o definitione_n ad_fw-la definitum_fw-la for_o in_o this_o latter_a proposition_n we_o have_v a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n 3_o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n 1._o the_o object_n complex_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o god_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o enoch_n faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o save_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v god_n this_o most_o noble_a object_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o rewarder_n of_o man_n seek_v he_o 1._o god_n be_v this_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la complexa_fw-la the_o first_o categorical_a positive_a affirmative_a proposition_n for_o as_o god_n be_v and_o existence_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o existence_n so_o that_o god_n be_v or_o do_v exist_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n be_v god_n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o work_n but_o be_v more_o full_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o eternal_a necessary_a act_n upon_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_a this_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v god_n as_o beatificans_fw-la hominem_fw-la reward_v man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n reward_v 2._o the_o party_n reward_v the_o party_n reward_v be_v god_n who_o first_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v in_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o act_n of_o remuneration_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n and_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o law_n and_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v man_n and_o man_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n be_v rewardable_a the_o party_n reward_v or_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o make_v happy_a be_v 1._o man._n 2._o sinful_a man._n 3._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n 4._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o find_v he_o this_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v to_o this_o act_n be_v require_v a_o object_n not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o consider_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o intellective_a faculty_n the_o material_a object_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v these_o as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act._n that_o which_o make_v they_o credible_a be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a for_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n something_n it_o may_v conclude_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n from_o his_o work_n something_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o testify_v by_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o above_o reason_n not_o elevate_v above_o its_o sphere_n therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o godâ—_n veracity_n and_o this_o revelation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man._n this_o faith_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o intellective_a for_o without_o this_o intellective_a active_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a representation_n nor_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o it_o the_o act_n therefore_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o represent_v this_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o these_o thing_n reveal_v as_o true_a this_o assent_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a practical_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v practical_a because_o it_o must_v stir_v up_o man_n effectual_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n infallibility_n and_o practical_a force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v powerful_a by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v man_n in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_o practical_a and_o effective_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n even_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v for_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o enoch_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o before_o enoch_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n therefore_o this_o come_n may_v be_v conversion_n which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a vocation_n yet_o this_o come_n as_o also_o this_o walk_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o divine_a motion_n both_o as_o first_o begin_v and_o after_o continue_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n for_o to_o
can_v merit_v the_o reward_n but_o only_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o give_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v merit_v this_o reward_n for_o all_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o this_o obedience_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o victorious_a be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o temperance_n and_o fortitude_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o come_v far_o short_a and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v pharoah_n daughter_n son_n the_o temporary_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n go_v together_o so_o do_v affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o honour_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o riches_n of_o reproach_n for_o christ_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n be_v better_a to_o man_n as_o his_o case_n now_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o also_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o exercise_v and_o improve_v our_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o prevent_v many_o grievous_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a with_o moses_n we_o must_v make_v moses_n choice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v but_o also_o perform_v as_o he_o do_v and_o also_o often_o to_o eye_n the_o great_a reward_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o obedience_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o mercenary_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v no_o way_n abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n §_o 26._o the_o second_o work_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n instance_v be_v his_o forfake_n of_o egypt_n for_o ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n have_v some_o divine_a information_n of_o god_n intention_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v israel_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o this_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o this_o visitation_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a who_o wrong_v and_o oppress_a one_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o this_o visitation_n and_o act_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o act_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o deliver_v they_o he_o may_v have_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o attempt_v and_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o visitation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o way_n prove_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o that_o in_o this_o visitation_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o his_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v either_o fly_v and_o forsake_v egypt_n or_o be_v slay_v he_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n wrath_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o trouble_v that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o deliverance_n do_v for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o proposition_n 1._o moses_n for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o this_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o leave_v egypt_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o leave_v it_o 1._o he_o forsake_v egypt_n two_o several_a time_n 1._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o shepherd_n for_o many_o year_n 2._o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o think_v the_o former_a some_o the_o latter_a some_o both_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v egypt_n and_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o former_a departure_n he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o march_v out_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o general_n with_o a_o mighty_a host._n the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n high_a and_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v from_o himself_o who_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n bring_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n become_v a_o poor_a fugitive_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a nay_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o more_o calm_a so_o that_o he_o may_v free_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o converse_n with_o his_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v this_o the_o former_a forsake_v egypt_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n look_v at_o the_o great_a reward_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o fear_v it_o not_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o do_v fearful_o menace_v he_o say_v get_v thâ—t_n from_o i_o take_v â—eed_o to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v exod._n 10._o 28._o this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o moses_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o and_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o do_v for_o the_o present_n remit_v his_o fury_n and_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v dismiss_v they_o and_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o arm_v all_o egypt_n to_o pursue_v they_o this_o moses_n know_v full_a well_o yet_o he_o march_v with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a country_n with_o invincible_a boldness_n and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o march_n good_a and_o their_o deliverance_n full_a and_o effectual_a against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o that_o wicked_a king_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o invisible_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v he_o see_v he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_v immediate_a be_v he_o endure_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v cap._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos._n 1._o 15._o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o here_o be_v mean_v must_v needs_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n especial_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o immortal_a soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o perceivable_a by_o bodily_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o
of_o all_o and_o many_o great_a misery_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n 4._o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a rest_v in_o his_o promise_n expect_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o a_o while_n then_o lose_v the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o their_o god_n §_o 38._o thus_o the_o catalogue_n and_o induction_n of_o these_o rare_a worthy_n be_v finish_v and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rare_a effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v up_o thus_o ver._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n ver._n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o worthy_n and_o those_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n live_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a epanalepsis_fw-la and_o a_o elegant_a repetition_n of_o the_o main_a proposition_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o foremention_v elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n 2._o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n intend_v 2._o their_o good_a report_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o good_a report_n these_o thing_n be_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a 1._o the_o person_n former_o say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n which_o be_v here_o more_o explicit_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v by_o point_v at_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n be_v all_o these_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o name_n express_v or_o some_o other_o way_n employ_v all_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n put_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o together_o without_o exclusion_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o 2._o these_o all_o these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o have_v their_o testimonial_n to_o be_v witness_v be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o person_n who_o approve_v and_o testify_v of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a who_o god_n do_v commend_v all_o express_v by_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o not_o name_n at_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n commend_v implicit_o and_o by_o undoubted_a consequence_n for_o when_o god_n approve_v any_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a act_n he_o approve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o virtue_n and_o manifest_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o of_o so_o good_a report_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o without_o it_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v so_o rare_a and_o glorious_a work_n nor_o obtain_v so_o great_a promise_n nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n so_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o divine_a action_n and_o suffering_n these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o promise_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o 1._o by_o promise_n understand_v something_o promise_v which_o upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o expect_v what_o this_o be_v be_v doubt_v by_o many_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n some_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o limbus_n where_o it_o be_v imagine_v their_o soul_n be_v lodge_v till_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lake_n as_o for_o the_o former_a opinion_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o presuppose_v divers_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o no_o better_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o faith_n but_o in_o he_o can_v please_v god_n or_o give_v sinful_a man_n any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o this_o promise_n they_o receive_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o their_o time_n they_o all_o die_v before_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o signify_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n of_o god_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o this_o do_v manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a in_o these_o saint_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v these_o saint_n who_o see_v christ_n represent_v unto_o they_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n yet_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n do_v effect_v so_o glorious_a work_n and_o so_o constant_o endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o here_o one_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o divine_a lively_a powerful_a work_v faith_n such_o must_v we_o be_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o expect_v eternal_a life_n this_o condemn_v many_o of_o we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o speculative_a liveless_a faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o worthy_n yet_o we_o have_v their_o example_n and_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a light_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o saint_n live_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v god_n benignity_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 2._o the_o same_o provide_v by_o god_n for_o we_o this_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o latter_a time_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o that_o halelujalâ—_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o christ_n nativity_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o turn_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o